Tourist and Pilgrim: Geo-Sacred Contact Points of Pilgrimage & Tourism in Banaras

72
Tourist and Pilgrim: Geo-Sacred Contact Points of Pilgrimage & Tourism in Banaras Jeremy Richard Oltmann Enrollment Number: ID1355240 Research report submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirement for the degree of Master of Arts (Sociology) with Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU) IGNOU Regular Study Centre – 27109 Department Of Education, Kamachha Campus, Banaras Hindu University Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh, India March 2015

Transcript of Tourist and Pilgrim: Geo-Sacred Contact Points of Pilgrimage & Tourism in Banaras

Tourist and Pilgrim

Geo-Sacred Contact Points of

Pilgrimage amp Tourism in Banaras

Jeremy Richard Oltmann

Enrollment Number ID1355240

Research report submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirement for the degree of

Master of Arts (Sociology) with

Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU)

IGNOU Regular Study Centre ndash 27109

Department Of Education Kamachha Campus Banaras Hindu University

Varanasi Uttar Pradesh India

March 2015

13 213

Acknowledgements

I give thanks to all those Kashikas amp Mahashramstanis that have contributed to the

preparation for this research report that has become a thesis on tourism I bow to this

living entity that I explore on a daily basis

I would like to thank Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU) International

Department Thanks also to the IGNOU Regional Centre BHU and also the IGNOU

Study Centre Department of Education Kamachha Campus Banaras Hindu

University

A generous acknowledgement goes to Prof Rana PBSingh Head of Department

(Geography) Faculty of Science Banaras Hindu University Rana as he likes to be

called is the foremost guru and guide in the area of sacred space in Banaras

I would also like to thank the friends amp staff of VaranasiWalks who allow me to

explore Banaras with them Prof Michael Dodson of Indiana State University who

gave assistance with the initial title and outline Mr Michael Ianuzielo who gave an

encouraging and critical review of the rough draft amp Mr Rakesh Singh of Harmony

Bookstore in Assi Ghat who has always supplied me with books in my quest for

knowledge

Throughout the writing process Maud Moncla supplied much needed coffee and

encouragement

13 313

I would like to dedicate this to my children Arjun Andrew amp Mrinalini Isabel whose

smaller quests for knowledge and experience bring greater joy to me than my larger

projects

Jeremy R Oltmann

May 20th 2015

Varanasi India

13 413

Table of Contents

10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12

31 Direct Observation

32 Similarity amp Contrast

33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic pg 14

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

13 513

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of

Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India

by Dr Pravin S Rana

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi pg 28

61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space

62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37

71 Darshan vs Site-seeing

72 Advertising the Sacred

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45

81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

13 613

90 Conclusions pg 56

APPENDIXES pg 59

Appendix 1 Defining Tourism

Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

Bibliography pg 71

13 713

List of Illustrations amp Maps

Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32

Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33

Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33

Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36

See India Government of India Poster

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40

12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster

JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42

YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency

Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 213

Acknowledgements

I give thanks to all those Kashikas amp Mahashramstanis that have contributed to the

preparation for this research report that has become a thesis on tourism I bow to this

living entity that I explore on a daily basis

I would like to thank Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU) International

Department Thanks also to the IGNOU Regional Centre BHU and also the IGNOU

Study Centre Department of Education Kamachha Campus Banaras Hindu

University

A generous acknowledgement goes to Prof Rana PBSingh Head of Department

(Geography) Faculty of Science Banaras Hindu University Rana as he likes to be

called is the foremost guru and guide in the area of sacred space in Banaras

I would also like to thank the friends amp staff of VaranasiWalks who allow me to

explore Banaras with them Prof Michael Dodson of Indiana State University who

gave assistance with the initial title and outline Mr Michael Ianuzielo who gave an

encouraging and critical review of the rough draft amp Mr Rakesh Singh of Harmony

Bookstore in Assi Ghat who has always supplied me with books in my quest for

knowledge

Throughout the writing process Maud Moncla supplied much needed coffee and

encouragement

13 313

I would like to dedicate this to my children Arjun Andrew amp Mrinalini Isabel whose

smaller quests for knowledge and experience bring greater joy to me than my larger

projects

Jeremy R Oltmann

May 20th 2015

Varanasi India

13 413

Table of Contents

10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12

31 Direct Observation

32 Similarity amp Contrast

33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic pg 14

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

13 513

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of

Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India

by Dr Pravin S Rana

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi pg 28

61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space

62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37

71 Darshan vs Site-seeing

72 Advertising the Sacred

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45

81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

13 613

90 Conclusions pg 56

APPENDIXES pg 59

Appendix 1 Defining Tourism

Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

Bibliography pg 71

13 713

List of Illustrations amp Maps

Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32

Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33

Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33

Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36

See India Government of India Poster

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40

12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster

JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42

YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency

Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 313

I would like to dedicate this to my children Arjun Andrew amp Mrinalini Isabel whose

smaller quests for knowledge and experience bring greater joy to me than my larger

projects

Jeremy R Oltmann

May 20th 2015

Varanasi India

13 413

Table of Contents

10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12

31 Direct Observation

32 Similarity amp Contrast

33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic pg 14

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

13 513

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of

Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India

by Dr Pravin S Rana

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi pg 28

61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space

62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37

71 Darshan vs Site-seeing

72 Advertising the Sacred

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45

81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

13 613

90 Conclusions pg 56

APPENDIXES pg 59

Appendix 1 Defining Tourism

Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

Bibliography pg 71

13 713

List of Illustrations amp Maps

Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32

Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33

Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33

Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36

See India Government of India Poster

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40

12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster

JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42

YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency

Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 413

Table of Contents

10 Summary of Objectives Abstract pg 8

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction pg 9

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Important in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach pg 12

31 Direct Observation

32 Similarity amp Contrast

33 Statistical Data From Two Primary Sources

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic pg 14

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

13 513

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of

Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India

by Dr Pravin S Rana

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi pg 28

61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space

62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37

71 Darshan vs Site-seeing

72 Advertising the Sacred

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45

81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

13 613

90 Conclusions pg 56

APPENDIXES pg 59

Appendix 1 Defining Tourism

Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

Bibliography pg 71

13 713

List of Illustrations amp Maps

Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32

Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33

Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33

Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36

See India Government of India Poster

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40

12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster

JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42

YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency

Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 513

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi pg 15

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of

Varanasi by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India

by Dr Pravin S Rana

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi pg 28

61 Varanasi as Geo-sacred Space

62 Pilgrimage Viewpoint Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

63 Tourism Viewpoint Map of Varanasi

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation ndashAttitudes pg 37

71 Darshan vs Site-seeing

72 Advertising the Sacred

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact ndash Liminality pg 45

81 Puja ndash Litergical Worship

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

13 613

90 Conclusions pg 56

APPENDIXES pg 59

Appendix 1 Defining Tourism

Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

Bibliography pg 71

13 713

List of Illustrations amp Maps

Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32

Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33

Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33

Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36

See India Government of India Poster

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40

12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster

JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42

YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency

Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 613

90 Conclusions pg 56

APPENDIXES pg 59

Appendix 1 Defining Tourism

Appendix 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Appendix 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Appendix 4 Hinduism amp Sacred Space

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

Bibliography pg 71

13 713

List of Illustrations amp Maps

Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32

Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33

Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33

Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36

See India Government of India Poster

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40

12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster

JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42

YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency

Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 713

List of Illustrations amp Maps

Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple (unknown late 20th Century) pg 32

Kashidarpana lsquoMirror of Kashirsquo (unknown 1876) pg 33

Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende Baedeker (1914) pg 33

Bunarus Map James Princep (1822) pg 36

See India Government of India Poster

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay (undated) circa 1930s pg 40

12 Jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster

JB Khanna amp Company Madras (undated) circa 1950 -1980s pg 42

YOGA Grey Mumbai advertising agency

Ministry Of Tourism India in India (Dec 2005) pg 58

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 813

10 Summary of Objectives

I will attempt to explore in broad strokes the points of contact overlap and possible

cross-pollination of tourists amp pilgrims in geo-sacred space in Banaras (Varanasi

India) I attempt this by review of two published articles that contain both qualitative

and quantitative primary data I contrast and interpret the findings and project a

future trend

I begin with a review of literature and continue by contrasting the similarities and

differences between tourist amp pilgrim in relation to ritual amp spirituality within geo-

sacred space from a Hindu1 context An overview of the current issues in Banaras

(Varanasi India) is explored along with a review of research on the impact of geo-

sacred tourism to the local environment both tangibly and intangibly

This paper aims at developing an understanding of the background motivations and

reasons for the shift in a section of foreign clients from traditional static site-based

tourism to engaging in eco-friendly socially conscious amp participative spiritually

dynamic experiences

Based on the interpretation of lanes of data and quantitativequalitative research in

this area I attempt to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-tourist experience which

in turn suggests a growing bridge points of contact amp new liminality between tourist

amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism industry

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 113 Appendix13 413

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 913

The appendixes contain valuable information on the background of tourism

pilgrimage geo-sacred sites amp Hinduism from a historical geographic amp ritual-

spiritual viewpoint

20 Statement of the Problem Introduction

It would seem on first glace that pilgrims are those from a bygone era who travel on

foot to a sacred place and tourism is a modern equivalent devoid of spirituality

lsquoTourismrsquo and lsquopilgrimagersquo are slippery terms that have both distinct differences and

are at times have been used interchangeably in the modern era thereby making if

difficult to understand the difference between them2 They are easily separated into

water-tight compartments however the problem is that there are growing indications

that there may be a more porous nature to these terms a growing area of contact and

more overlap than was originally thought The aim of this paper will be to bring these

terms of tourism amp pilgrimage into use by looking at 2 key primary sources of data

from Varanasi and through analysis and contextualization to draw to new conclusions

21 Problems amp Questions Tourism Pilgrimage amp Liminality

Much has been written on tourism amp pilgrimage in relation to Christian journeys as

well as lsquoSpiritual Tourismrsquo The Camino De SantiagoCompostelle de Sant Jacques

and the differences and comparisons of pilgrimage in a Western sense has been

explored (Barnes amp Hoose 1999) There is very well researched and significant

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 213 Appendix13 113 amp13 213

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1013

literature on the area of pilgrimage tourism sacred tourism and the pilgrim tourist

divide (MacCannell 1973) (Stoddard 1987) (Bakker 1996) (Singh 2013) (Jacobsen

2013) however there has not been a study on specific areas of liminal change from

tourist to pilgrim or on the forecasting of new possibilities in tourism for this area It

is my goal to explore this area in this research report

This research reportrsquos answer to the problematic touristpilgrim confusion is to

explore the attitudes and worldview of both tourists and pilgrims with the goal of

defining some of the differences similarities points of contact areas of overlap and

finally identify future trends of cross-pollination specifically related to geo-sacred

space of Varanasi India It will also give definition to the terms tourist pilgrim geo-

sacred space amp Hinduism in the appendixes

22 Where is Banaras amp Why is it Import in Tourism amp Pilgrimage

Banaras is one of the ancient names of the sacred city of the Hindus found in the

North Central Gangeic plain midway between the source and delta of the Ganges

River It is curiously small in geographic size densely packed in population

historically ancient and universally recognized through both Vedic text and modern

tourism as an important location It is alternately known by the names Varanasi amp

Kashi

As a resident of the city since 2001 I have both informally and formally been making

explorations of Banaras topography and spirituality I have personally observed both

tourists and pilgrims staying on the same lane eating the same food and at times I

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1113

found myself contrasting the similarities and differences between them in relation to

Hindu ritual action amp geographic location in the city

23 Goals amp Answers Geo-Sacred Space amp Ritual Participation

In the research of this topic of points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim I came to

understand that there has been development of a term called lsquogeo-sacred spacersquo in

specific correlation to tourism and pilgrimage3 It is my aim to build on this

foundation and explore the reasons for travel mental attitudes spiritual goals amp

experiential encounters through geo-sacred ritual amp liminal4 participatory events to

expose future trends in the area of tourism amp pilgrimage on the local environment

both tangibly and intangibly and attempting to give definition to the areas of pilgrim-

tourist experience

By looking at the possibility of a shift in a section of foreign tourist clients engaging

in a liminal socially conscious amp spiritually dynamic experience as tourism I will

show that this change in tourism attitudes and viewpoints has created a growing

bridge between tourist amp pilgrim that is unacknowledged by the current tourism amp

pilgrimage industry and in need of further exploration

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 313 Appendix13 313 413 Liminality13 is13 developed13 by13 Arnold13 van13 Gennep13 amp13 Victor13 Turner13 anthropologically13 from13 the13 Latin13 word13 līmen13 meaning13 a13 threshold13 This13 is13 the13 quality13 of13 ambiguity13 or13 disorientation13 that13 occurs13 in13 the13 middle13 stage13 of13 rituals13 when13 participants13 no13 longer13 hold13 their13 pre-shy‐ritual13 status13 but13 have13 not13 yet13 begun13 the13 transition13 to13 the13 status13 they13 will13 hold13 when13 the13 ritual13 is13 complete13 enwikipediaorgwikiLiminality13

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1213

30 Use of Tools amp Techniques Approach

My approach to this topic comes out of 14 years of direct observation of tourists and

pilgrims in the city of Varanasi both formally and informally In that time period I

was engaged to direct a study abroad program and interacted with educational tourists

throughout the span of 3 ndash 6 months a year I have also been the owner of a walking

tour company in Varanasi since 2007 and have assisted 1000rsquos of clients over the

years in tourist-pilgrimage experiences

31 Direct Observation

I have personally visited almost every significant shrine and sacred place in Varanasi

and completed portions of various yatras within the Varanasi as well In addition as

the owner of a tour company I am also informally familiar with the attitudes and

responses of 1000rsquos of tourists who have visited Varanasi This has spurred on formal

research in this area which forms the basis for this research project

32 Similarity amp Contrast

I began to research articles and books on the subject of pilgrimage tourism and sacred

space With noted scholars writing on tourism pilgrimage and sacred space I have

constructed a possible liminal area of tourism that is a future trend I utilized

similarity and contrast while looking for points of contact places of difference and

areas of overlapcross-pollination between tourist amp pilgrim related to the specific

geo-sacred space of Varanasi

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1313

33 Statistical Data from Two Primary Sources

Statistical data has been taken in the recent past by Varanasi researchers and I have

chosen to use their statistics to compare and contrast tourist amp pilgrim while looking

for points of contact in order to draw conclusions and project trends for the future of

tourism as related to geo-sacred space amp liminality

I used two specific academic research articles that utilized statistical methods of data

collection and interpreted their results in order to draw conclusions from their

statistics and show that there are specific areas of contact and future possibility of a

growing trend in geo-sacred tourism that is under-developed

34 Analysis amp Forecasting Trends

In analysis I asked ldquoIn which ways will these points of contact affect future tourism

and can pilgrimage affect tourists so that new trends be identified for the future in the

tourism industryrdquo I have taken the data presented in the primary sources and have

forecasted a trend of tourism that skates along the edges of being both a tourist and

pilgrim This unrecognized area of liminality is a type of tourism where the tourist is

emulating pilgrim-like activities and certainly deserves further research than this

research report can achieve

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1413

40 Hypothetical Formulations amp Key Issues that determined

selection of topic

There are a number of key issues that have caught my attention which are both

tangible and intangible

41 Dual Occupancy of Geographic Space

Both tourists and pilgrims occupy the same geographic spaces Identifying these areas

and if there is interaction between them or influence from them to each other or if

they remain separate

42 Similarities amp Difference of Attitudes amp Beliefs

Tourists amp Pilgrims come from different locations Generally a pilgrim is from

within India and a tourist is from abroad They both display different worldviews and

give different reasons for coming to Banaras (Varanasi) yet they participate in similar

places and exhibit similar mannerisms Where do the attitudes amp beliefs diverge and

come in contact A portion of this is dedicated to the idea of darshana amp siteseeing

in analysis of geo-sacred space in Banaras It is this area that shows the greatest

divide in tourist amp pilgrim

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1513

43 Static Site Based Tourism vs Dynamic Experience Pilgrimage

It is my goal to forecast that a growing area of tourism is to engage in liminal pilgrim-

like experiences and show that there is a growing trend in the desire for dynamic un-

staged experiences rather than traditional site based tourism

50 Review of Literature 2 Relevant Papers on Tourism amp

Pilgrimage in Varanasi

The following two academic articles are reviewed and the data and statistics are used

for comparison of tourist and pilgrim issues I have utilized the skills and methods of

data interpretation contrast comparison narrative amp analysis

51 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A

Study of Varanasi5

The study focuses on the key issues of visitors and tourism development and is

balanced in both the role of tourists and the stakeholders of tourism in the need to

create a suitable environment for a visit

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 513 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1613

The study by Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju was undertaken by gathering information

from secondary sources which included books journals and reports published

privately amp by the Govt of India State of Uttar Pradesh

They used a structured questionnaire with a sample size of 126 and distributed it

among foreign tourists in FEB amp MAR 2008 A feedback study with tour operators

was also taken into consideration and data was interpreted through factor analysis

analysis of variance t ndash test and descriptive statistics

They identify that global changes have taken place in tourism and the Indian

government has responded to it which has created an upward trend in tourist arrivals

Tourism currently occupies the 3rd largest sector for foreign exchange earnings

according to the Indian Tourism Agency report (2007 ndash 2011)

The paper notes that Varanasi is the holy city of Hinduism and is treated with

reverence and religious attachment by locals and pilgrims which in turns draws

100000s+ pilgrims to Varanasi each year Varanasi is seen a mythical place in the

eyes of pilgrims and was established by the deity Shiva Archeological findings lead

towards 800 BCE (Singh Rana amp Proven 2002) They note that the present city is a

result of 18th century emphasis on learning music art amp philosophy

The paper notes Main Attractions as 84 embankments (ghats) important temples

shrines panchkroshi pilgrimage route birthplaces of notable figures Sarnath amp

educational institutions

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1713

Yoga and Meditation are two important areas where foreign tourists give much

attention 80 of tourists prefer to visit Varanasi again which shows that as a

tourist attraction Varanasi has proven its competence among other prominent

destinations of India6

The study profiled visitors according to gender age and marital status on a random

basis The average male to female was 3169 and single was the majority category

ldquo333 of the respondents are of the age group of 15- 24 429 of visitors come in

the age bracket of 25- 34 The share of 35-44 age groups is 24 where the 45-54

consist of 143 People in the age group of 55-64 consist of 24 and remaining

48 consist of people with an age of 60 or aboverdquo7

The purpose of visits to Varanasi included casual visit sightseeing and experience

culture amp religion There is a clear demarcation between backpacker and GIT (Group

Inclusive Tours) Backpackers stayed for 5 ndash 7 days and GITs stayed for 2-3 days

The following are the statistics from the data collected

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 613 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501 713 ibid

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1813

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 1913

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2013

They concluded that there is dissatisfaction with local tour providers and local tour

guides according to analysis of variance and t-test Tourists also were found to be

apprehensive on almost all services and crowd management by local authorities

The opinions of tourists are listed below in terms of importance

1 Improvement of infrastructure

2 High priority for cleanliness

3 Safety of tourists

4 Awareness programme on tourism

5 Need of tourist friendliness in Varanasi

The definition of tourist safety is broad as the term means a condition free of

cheating fraudulence misguiding more serious issues like stealing harassing

physically attempts of looting belongings etc8

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 813 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Dr PV Rajeev and PJ Shyju Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

13

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2113

The paper highlights sustainability and factors in expectations experiences and

satisfaction in its discovery of visitor awareness The conclusions that can be drawn

from this are the need for sensitive as well as sensible tourism facilities The paper

was will be used to draw conclusions of visitor experiences regarding the need of a

structure in the tourism industry to assist visitors

52 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras

(Kashi) India by Dr Pravin S Rana

Rana begins with a description of the tourism industry earning in India and proceeds

to identify Varanasi as the number one destination in Uttar Pradesh for tourism

according to a recent publication He describes the old phenomenon of tourism as

lsquopilgrimagersquo (tirthyatra) and discloses that the age-old tradition of pilgrimage is a

form of domestic tourism

Rana identifies that the magnetism of Varanasi has to do with the rituals of ancestorrsquos

rites and immersion in the Ganga River followed by a visit to Vishwanath temple He

continues to look at the behavior of tourists both domestically and internationally and

refers to domestic tourists as pilgrimage tourists and the international tourists as

lsquooutsidersquo of this negotiation

He relates that pilgrimage tourism is on the rise as mobility has increased along with

economic upliftment of a growing middle class that has a raising awareness of Hindu

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2213

identity He enlists the term insider for domestic tourists (pilgrims) and outsider for

international tourists (non-pilgrims)

With simple cross-cultural comparisons he relates that the outsider is often a critic and

unaccustomed to the local situation while the insider pilgrim has a willingness for

adaptation and familiarity

He identifies that there is a slight tension in separating pilgrimage and tourism in a

country like India where sacred and secular are deemed as relatively wholistic

It is a question of debate that by which gaze tourism and pilgrimage can be

separated especially in a country like India where sacred and mundane are

interdependent and together form a complex system Cohen (1992 48) has suggested

to see the analytical differences between tourism and pilgrimages as social

phenomena at three levels the deep-structural (spiritual) the phenomenal

(experiential) and the institutional (organisational)9

Rana reveals that human action is mediated through the cognitive process of

information and feels this can only be accessed through closed questionnaires and

psychological based tests He feels the qualitative understanding of human behavior

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 913 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2313

can be better explained through phenomenological and existential approaches He

uses both inductive and deductive approaches in his essay

His sources of tourism data were collected from both primary and secondary sources

The primary data was taken through personal survey amp interview and the secondary

data was from government amp research publications He is aware that while

interacting with a questionnaire it can produce influence on the answers and made

sure to approach tourists in leisure time when they were relaxed and could provide

details and clarity

The primary data was organized with statistical methods of graphs presentation

standard deviation Spearmanrsquos rank correlation coefficient which he used to

formulate his hypothesis during 2001 ndash 2003 The following are his statistics and data

gleaned

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2413

PURPOSE OF VISIT

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

spiritual tour visiting friendsrelatives and differences between cultural activities

(which is typically pilgrims) and leisure pleasure amp recreation (which is typically

tourists)

ACCOMMODATION USED

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the idea of a

budget hotel amp guesthouse accommodation and differences between dharamshala

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2513

(which is typically pilgrims) and paying guest accommodation (which is typically

tourists)

TOURISTrsquoS ATTRACTION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are similarities in the sites of the

river amp ghats and BHU amp Birla Temple visits and differences between Vishwanath

(which is typically pilgrims) amp Bharat Mata Mandir (which is typically tourists)

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2613

FIRST OVERALL IMPRESSION

The above survey allows us to observe that there are vast differences in the first

impressions of the city The pilgrims recognize it is a pilgrimage city more than

tourists and the tourists recognize it as a city of ghats more than the pilgrims This

may show an internal vs external approach in the mentality of the visitor

SYMBOLIC MEANING OF KASHI

The above survey allows us to observe that again there are vast differences between

pilgrims amp tourists in every category The topical symbolic meaning terms are related

to pilgrimage and the tourist is perhaps not equipped to view the question in that

manner

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2713

For developing any tourism destination three basic requirements are necessary ie

attraction accessibility and accommodation From the ancient period Banaras has

maintained its status of a great centre of pilgrimage 10

The results of his study are to look at the behavioral perspective in terms of the above

categories His emphasis on three areas of significance attraction accessibility and

accommodation that are important and these are areas of overlap between pilgrims

and tourists Both require a lsquositersquo or lsquoexperiencersquo both require access in terms of air

land or sea to reach a place and both need accommodation near that sacred space

geographically However he also notes that the measurement of a touristrsquos

satisfaction involved more than just measurement but also needs to take into

consideration the result of desired benefits related to the experience Keeping this in

mind and reviewing the charts above there is a vast different in the mentalities and

attitudes of tourist and pilgrim

About a quarter of century ago most of the tourists has expressed their feeling toward

the people as lsquohospitable charming and cheerful and mostly calmrsquo (cf Kayastha and

Singh 1977 148-149) The rapidly changing society towards modernisation and

more economic consciousness resulting to lsquoindividualismrsquo that also having drastic

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1013 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2813

effect on the tourists especially treating them as a resource to exploit11

In terms of this report it gives us great insight and depth for comparing contrasting

and identifying trends in the attitudes of both pilgrims and tourists

60 Findings amp Discussions 1 Analysis of the Concept of Geo-sacred

Space in Varanasi

ldquoO creature you have immersed yourself in many excellent Tirthas Though you died

there you are reborn and never have you enjoyed peacerdquo So now says Varanasi

ldquoDying here you will attain immortality now by my power you shall become

(identical with) Smarasasana (Siva)rdquo12

The city of Varanasi is located in the Eastern side of the state of Uttar Pradesh in the

middle Gangeic plain of India It has a population of 500000+ in the traditional city

and 127 ndash 25 million in the greater Varanasi city which includes nearby villages and

towns

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 11 Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dr Pravin S Rana Visiting Faculty Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (date unknown)

13 1213 Book IV Kashi Khanda Sec 1 Purvardha 30 72 Skanda Purana (14th Century)13

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 2913

Varanasi is the district headquarters and has been a site of pilgrimage for Indians for

centuries The city itself has a mythic oral history beginning with the creation of the

world and is the site of the earths first primordial water source It is characterized as

the premier city of Shiva and described in Indian literature as one of the 7 most holy

cities in the Hindu geo-sacred continuum

Varanasi is placed alongside the Ganga River in an optimum bend and is fixed on a

noticeably higher West side limestone plateau This allows for the sun to rise across

the river unobstructed by buildings on the flood side lower banks which had no fixed

settlements for much of the cityrsquos 3 km length until recently

Excavations reveal that Varanasi had permanent settlements from 800 BCE ndash 800 CE

It was the headquarters for silk manufacturing and on trade routes most notably the

Grand Trunk Road which was re-laid on an older route by Sher Shah Suri in the

1500s

Since at least 8th century CE the city started growing as a pilgrimage site and by

12th century it became the most popular holy centre for the Hindus During this

period various deities and their images were established13

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1313 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)13

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3013

The preeminence of Varanasi as a pilgrimage centre was by then well established well

before the Kashi Khanda relays the information of the highlights of places (tirthas)

and effects of various temples and journeys (yatras) found in and around the city of

Varanasi

As its fame increased so to did its visitors who wished to engage with the city in both

trade and spirituality The gosain sects of banker traders warriors financed the city

and various notable traders national figures and maharajas of various states

eventually patronized the city and built palaces temples and ponds along the riverside

and within the interiors of the city (Freitag 2005)

Varanasi occupies an important place in Indiarsquos history as well as in the geo-sacred

worldview of Hindu civilization It is foremost among the tirthas in terms of

pilgrimage Literature throughout the ages has listed Varanasi as the only place to be

released from the cycle of samsara if the last rites are preformed here 14

Varanasi was ruled since approximately 1000 CE by the Gahadavalarsquos of Kannauj

and following a period of Islamic incursions and repeated sackings of the city the

kingly line was lost During that time the city was governed by the Nawabs of

Lucknow and ruled per se by the Gosains a type of martial religious sanyasi banking

guild and the Naupati merchant bankers who oversaw protection and financing of 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1413 Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation Prof RANA P B SINGH (undated)

13

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3113

the city (Freitag 2005) Mansa Ram of the Gautam clan of Bumihar Brahmins re-

established the ruling line in 1739 British colonials from the East India Company

took charge of the city from 1775 although the Gautam clan remained the rulers of the

city by proxy as the Kashi Naresh in succession until 1948 when the State of Benares

joined the Indian Union

The city as geo-sacred space developed out of mythic oral stories transmitted through

a vast informal network of pilgrims traders saints and notable figures As notable

figures and royalty built the city from 1500rsquos onwards it developed the cityrsquos physical

landscape to comply with the former oral tradition and continues to evolve to this day

61 Geo-sacred Space in Pilgrimage Map of the Panch Kroshi Yatra

This map Kashi Panch-Koshi and Itsrsquo Temple is based on the Kashidarpana lsquoMirror

of Kashirsquo map (1876) which forms a circle or mandala model of Varanasi The Panch

Kroshi Yatra is a 83km radial pilgrimage done around the city of Varanasi

If we use this map as an example of how a Hindu15 pilgrim views the cityrsquos most

important sites it suggests that darshan (visualised experience) is the goal of the

pilgrim

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1513 Appendix13 413

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3213

Panch Kroshi Yatra Map (undated late 20th Century)

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3313

Kashidarpana Pilgrim Map (1914)

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3413

62 Geo-sacred Space in Tourism Map of Varanasi

This Benares tourist map was issued by Indien Handbuch Fuumlr Reisende published

by Verlag von Karl Baedeker in Leipzig 1914 and seems based on the map of James

Princep (1822) which was made for systematically being able to take a census and

tax the cityrsquos residents

If we use this 1914 tourist map as an example of how a tourist should view the city

we can ascertain that navigation of roads to enable site-seeing (visual understanding)

within a sacred city is the goal of the tourist

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3513

Baedeker Tourist Map (1914)

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3613

Princep Map (1822)

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3713

70 Findings amp Discussions 2 Areas of Separation - Attitudes

There is a sharp divide between tourist and pilgrim in terms of desires attitudes

expectations and some similarities in accommodation (in the sense of housing rather

than ability to endure adverse situations) and sites Three areas immediately can be

highlighted and as the quote above informs us it is the area of reasons motivations

attitudes and goals that are where the real diversions are found

71 Darshana vs Site-seeing

When one takes the approach of those following the Kashi Khanda16 as a source of

pilgrimage information opposed to those following the Lonely Planet there is a

marked difference in the approach They both reside in the city but stay in different

residences They both visit the Ganges River but preform different activities They

both extoll the pleasures of visiting the city but come away with different answers and

reasons for having been there It is as if there are two cities within one when both

perspectives are taken into account

The pilgrims seem to peacefully co-exist with the tourists yet there is a demarcation

strongly evident between them The pilgrim engages with an internal process and

experiential based movement of internal to external based on tradition versus the

touristrsquos external movement that stumbles from time to time on internalized spiritual

experiences

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 1613 Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass 13

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3813

There is an important distinction between tourism and pilgrimage Tourism may take

us to ldquosee the sightsrdquo but [Hindu] pilgrimage takes us for darshan the ldquobeholdingrdquo

of a sacred image or a sacred place17

One need only listen to a group of tourists in any place in the city relating the finding

of low costs hotels the best places for yoga the proximity to sadhus the time spent in

travel and the places located which are transformed into metaphors of power and

prestige in the tourist community

The pilgrim is focused and plans his journey being driven by an internalized faith and

desire that spills out into the external world from within As quoted above by Eck

there is a vast difference between darshan and site seeing as well as tourist and

pilgrim

The pilgrim engages with the city with intentionality in their internal movement

beyond name and form and the tourist engages with the city in name and form Both

moving adjacent along the same path but not parallel in their worldview this strange

physically adjacent yet metaphysically perpendicular movement defines the

difference of the two

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 17 Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Pg 443

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 3913

72 Advertising the Sacred

Looking at the following two posters an insight can be gained from the perspective

that is given In many ways the type of advertising gives us insight into the internal

motivations and attitudes for shifting our geographic location to view and participate

in sacred space

In the lsquoSEE INDIAlsquo Government of India (British) tourism poster from the 1930s

there is an emphasis on lsquolookingrsquo at India Seeing the temples and Indian people

bathing washing clothes and doing ritual worship in a serene landscape The

emphasis is on site-seeing rather than participation

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4013

See India ndash Government of India Poster (undated) circa 1930s

Bolton Fine Art Offset Litho Bombay

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4113

The poster below rsquo12 Jyotir Lingamrsquo from 1950s ndash 1980s shows perhaps how a

pilgrim would understand as important to lsquoseersquo in India The far right hand corner

contains the lingam of Kashi Vishwanath18 one of the 12 jyortirlinga in India and is

the foremost place of pilgrimage for pilgrims coming to Banaras By its very nature

the darshana of these lingams would include participation in ritual worship

Posters similar to these are readily available near to most temples in Varanasi

Alternately there are pictures of the deity of the shrine available as well so you can

take back the experience that was participated in as a pilgrim

In my personal experience after taking 1000rsquos of clients on walking tours in

Varanasi I have rarely encountered tourists purchasing the images of the deity as

compared to pilgrims Tourists will often purchase ritual puja implements but when I

inquired what they will do with them I routinely heard that it will be a keepsake or

mantelpiece art object rather than used experientially in ritual worship

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

18 Interestingly the 11 other jyotirlingams which are located throughout India are replicated in Varanasi and some pilgrims make a journey in Varanasi to worship at each one See Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013)

13

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4213

Vintage 12 jyotirlingam pilgrimage poster (undated) circa 1950 -1980s

JB Khanna amp Company Madras

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4313

73 Comparision of Tourist amp Pilgrim

The pilgrim resides in the same city as the tourist and also argues with the rickshaws

finds frustration with shopkeepers and buys mementos in Vishwanath Gali but due to

the internal attitudes reasons for travel and lack of a dichotomized sacred secular

worldview they lsquoseersquo the city and lsquoviewrsquo situations differently than a tourist Yet

there is always anomalies that crop up and when they begin to happen over and over

the project a new trend

accidental transformations occur in the lives of tourists - unplanned unbidden and

for the most part unwelcome - change and conversion are intentional and basic to the

disposition of the pilgrim19

As we continue to look at the differences between tourists and pilgrims the following

chart provides ample information on the different aspects related to pilgrims and

tourist worldview The emphasis on external needs ie comforts among the tourist

and internal needs ie spirituality among the pilgrim are able to give us an insight

into what is needed in approaching geo-sacred tourism

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13

1913 Doris Donnelly Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 13

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4413

Chart by Singh Rana PB 201320

Looking at the above comparison chart noting the differences in various areas it

would seem unlikely that there is any area for points of contact beyond the physical

accommodation transport amp location This brings us to an interesting question Is

there any room left for points of contact between the pilgrim and tourist

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2013 Pilgrimage amp Tourism Compared by Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision 13

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4513

80 Findings amp Discussions 3 Points of Contact - Liminality

ldquoPilgrimage is a rite of passage that operates in a liminal ie transitional space

between the material world and a transcendental realityrdquo

Rana P B Singh

The answer to the possibility that the statistics and graph fail to show is the liminal

encounters that are happening in tourism More and more tourists are showing signs

of the very attitudes that were not there 10 years ago The outdated models of site

visits are not enough for the spiritually sensitive and eco-friendly tourist

More and more tourists are coming on a faith journey seeking out peace and solace in

yoga meditation and engaging in a type of tourism that is experiential and

transformative They are not just coming to see the sites but want to participate in the

sites and see change happen internally through participation In this way tourism is

approaching an area of possible overlap The liminal change from tourist into pilgrim

while being yet from another culture and country

This in-between area of neither pilgrim nor tourist can be considered liminal as it is a

process that brings an internal change of attitude and behavior The occupancy of

geo-sacred space through ritual by tourists that act like pilgrims is fast becoming a

growing are of tourism that is yet unrecognized by the modern tourism institutions

and governmental agencies

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4613

Liminality as theory was constructed by Arnold van Gennep and refers to the

transitory phase in a rite of passage a middle phase between the old and the new A

rite of passage according to Gennep means any rituals associated with a change in

place space social standing or age Liminal encounters are places where change

happens without threatening the normal social order (Korpela 2009)

Liminal crossing points perhaps start with dress diet and lifestyle and later move into

ritual amp action in geo-sacred space Initially the process may not be noticed in the

tourist but as they repeatedly visit the same location and continue to develop ties to it

that go beyond accommodation site visits and transportation there is a change in their

attitudes and purpose of visit that fail to register within the previous categories The

foreign tourist desires to actually become a pilgrim

The transition to wearing locally appropriate clothes and feeling comfortable mentally

and physically in them is an external process of liminal change Many tourists also

wear Indian clothes but there is always a feeling of adventure performance or dis-

ease The shift in attention in diet (which may or may not contain meat) is also an

external liminal change It is a change in mentality regarding sacred secular issues

and reasons for travel that are the marks of liminal change from tourist to pilgrim

The teachers of yoga meditation and spirituality in India and the Western world are

growing more numerous and it is hard to know if they are authentic proponents of a

message of internal change or lsquoexport gurusrsquo looking for financial donations and

power In spite of that possibility the emphasis on spirituality continues unabated

today with thousands of foreign tourists becoming disciples of Indian gurus

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4713

Surrounding this group is a larger touristic group that is influenced They desire

authentic experiences more than photographs and site seeing They actively

participate in darshana and view their tour as a sanctifying pilgrimage

I have identified the following four areas of liminal crossing points between the

foreign tourist becoming the foreign pilgrim based on personal interview of priests

tourists and guides

81 Puja ndash Liturgical Worship

One of the first areas that we see a point of contact is in puja Puja is a type of

liturgical worship Liturgical worship or ritual uses signs amp symbols in a prescribed

manner In a Western Christian context liturgy is the order of service that utilizes

symbols of bread wine and action It involves hand gestures in the form of a cross

kneeling at a community alter Recitation of text with call and response via a

liturgical book are intoned There are offerings of flowers amp finances donated by

participants previous to the order of service

Historically both the Ancient Indian amp Western Church we see similar items used in

the liturgies of the Roman Catholic amp Syrian Orthodox churches which follow a

prescribed service order use of an alter candles incense stained glass pictures

symbolicreal food times of sitting standing and kneeling As the Western tourist

world is dis-engaged with ritual worship and tourists lsquoseersquo and want to experience

ritual as lsquodarshanarsquo a liminality occurs

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4813

In the Hindu context puja is a liturgical or sacramental order of worship that typically

uses signs amp symbols The word lsquopujarsquo means reverence honor adoration or

worship It is usually a daily ritual and easily one of the most common forms of

worship done by Hindus You can observe Hindus at home in the office and at

temples doing puja Hindu families will hold a special puja in hopes of attracting

blessings of the divinity that they follow

Hindus first take a bath before beginning their puja There is some connection in the

minds with having previously bathed as both an internal ritual of purity and external

ritual of cleanliness before participating in puja

The most frequent elements in puja are oil lamps (deepa) flowers (phool) incense

(agarbathi) and sandalwood paste (chandan) which can be applied to the forehead as

a devotional mark (tika tilak) after performing puja There can also be additional

items such as water brass vessels red string coconuts etc

Sometimes sanctified objects are used in the puja and held to the heart or head Some

Hindus touch their ears as a non-verbal acknowledgement of sin and clasp their hands

in front of their head or heart symbolizing humility The oil lamp is prepared with a

small wick and either ghee or refined oil poured into the lamp Using the right hand

the incense and oil lamp are lit The ring finger of the right hand applies the

sandalwood paste to the forehead as tikatilak

The end of the puja is signified by a benediction blowing of the conch shell (shank)

or giving out of blessed food (prasad) It all depends on the particular family

tradition or special type of puja being done Each Hindu will have their own

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 4913

particular liturgy but in addition to the signs and symbols there are usually memorized

prayers scripture readingschanted and devotional songs As tourists engage in puja

do they become different than a pilgrim

82 Bhajan Kirtan ndash Music amp Group Singing

Bhajans are one of the most noticeable forms of devotional worship in India and

another point of contact between pilgrim and tourist Western tourists are fascinated

by the music of India and specifically music used in sacred ritual

In the Hindu context bhajana or kirtana are easily repeatable devotional songs used in

worship and types of musical chants or declarations about God They would be

classified as folk or informal music

Together bhajan-kirtan is commonly understood to mean a public time of devotional

worship to God and follows a singing style of call and response that is familiar to

many Hindus

The root word of bhajan is lsquobhajrsquo which is a cognate of bhakti meaning loving

devotion Bhaj is a divine love connection between devotee and God Hindus place

emphasis on the devotee sitting at the feet of the divine image in darshana It is for

this reason that many bhajans are centred on the relationship of God and the devotee

stories that involve the characteristics of God or exploits of deity

This is a bhajan attributed to the weaver Kabir a poet saint who was born in Varanasi

in the 15th century You can see the simple structure put into poetic word pictures in

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5013

which he describes his body in weaverrsquos terms as lsquoa sheet of clothrsquo that is dyed in the

name of the Lord who he calls Ram

This is fine this is fine cloth

It is been dipped in the name of the lord

The spinning wheel like an eight-petal lotus spins

With five tatvas and three gunas as the pattern

The Lord stitched it in 10 months

The threads have been pressed to get a tight weave

It has been worn by gods people and sages

They soiled it with use

Kabir says I have covered my self with this cloth with great care

And eventually will leave it like it was21

The lyrics of bhajan kirtan are filled with imagery and illustrative content

Songbooks are never necessary in bhajan kitran but are often available Bhajans are

usually ecstatic times of worship with simple musically instruments Most common

are small finger cymbols (manjira) a double sided drum (dholak) and a mobile hand

pumped organ (harmonium) The songs are often accompanied by loud wailing

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2113 Chadaria13 Jhini13 Re13 Jhini13 by13 Kabir13 13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 क13 राम13 नाम13 रस13 भीनी13 चदरया13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 र13 झीनी13 चदरया13 अ13 कमल13 दल13 चरखा13 डोल13 पाच13 तव13 गण13 तीिन13 चदरया13 साइ13 को13 िसयत13 मास13 दस13 लाग13 ठक-shy‐ठक13 क13 बीनी13 चदरया13 सो13 चादर13 सर13 नर13 मिन13 ओढ़13 ओढ़13 क13 मली13 कनी13 चदरया13 दास13 कबीर13 जतन13 सो13 ओढ़13 य13 क13 य13 धर13 दन13 चदरया13

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5113

crying swaying as well as trancepossession which can be perceived as imitation or

supernatural manifestations

Bhajans emerged out of the Bhakti movements in India and the result today of

bhajan-kirtan popularity is attributed to saints like Kabir Tulsidas Mirabai

Tukaram Chaitanya Nammalvar and many others who used their local language and

description in their fervent worship

There is a similarity between bhajan and Negro spirituals the folksongs of African-

Americans of the United States Songs such as Swing Low Sweet Chariot invoke a

similar feeling and convey meaning through the call and response singing

The ability to observe and participate to some extent in this geo-sacred area by sitting

on with riverside or in a temple with a group of singers engaged in bhajan allows for

a link to occur even if the words are not understood

Beyond bhajan there is Indian classical music using vocal sitar table flute that

attract tourists who often remark about its deep spiritual nature as compared with

Western notation Some tourists in the geo-sacred arena come specifically to India to

study music or attend concerts that fall according to the astrological calendar I have

personally attended a bhajan singing class lead by foreign singers22

83 Sadhana ndash Spiritual Practice

In Sanskrit sadhana literally means ldquoa means to accomplish somethingrdquo In common

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2213 Mystic13 School13 of13 Yoga-shy‐Mysore13 India13 February13 201513

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5213

everyday speech with Hindus it typically means ldquospiritual practicerdquo Sadhana is the

method or practice of disciplines that are followed to achieve spiritual objectives

Among Hindus it is thought that spiritual exertion toward an intended goal is a way

that one can become free from bondages That is why elements like singing prayer

fasting meditation scripture reading chanting music practice or yoga can all be part

of sadhana Sadhana is typically done in the early morning hours but serious seekers

utilize aspects of sadhana throughout the day It involves ideas of devotion (bhakti)

interiority (dhyan-mannan) and self-realisation or god-realisation (samadhi moksha)

Sadhana can also be in the form of lsquopracticersquo or dedication to a musical instrument

While puja is associated with signs amp symbols in liturgical worship sadhana is the

practices done towards achieving union with God by a particular method It is

interesting to note that philosophy is translated as darshana in HindiSanskrit and is

related to the sadhana or method developed by Hindu saints and gurus in their quest

for God-realisation Sadhana as the spiritual discipline that you are involved in

regardless of your community identification as Hindu or not provides another liminal

space for tourists to engage in pilgrim-like experiences Hence many westerners who

are never considered Hindus have developed spiritual practices that would be called

sadhana

One of the most famous types of spiritual practice or sadhana is yoga Yoga23 is 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2313 Eight Limbs of Ashtanga Yoga 1 Yama (Principles) including ahimsa - non-

violence satya ndash Truthfulness asteya ndash non-stealing brahmacharya - continence

celibacy aparigraha ndash non-possessiveness 2 Niyama (Disciplines) including

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5313

something that is understood by Hindus to be much more than body postures as it is

emphasized in the West yet the influence and popularity of yoga in the West has re-

influenced India as well Although certainly not a specific method for losing weight

or exercise the wholistic idea of fitness is certainly present and emphasized even in

India

Yoga is fast becoming one of the most focused geo-sacred tourism areas worldwide

The centres of Rishikesh Mysore and to some extend Varanasi are thought to be

sacred centres of yoga and meditation

84 Guru-Shishya Parampara ndash Student Preceptor Tradition

India has a very important tradition of student preceptor discipleship known as guru-

shiysha parampara It is teaching given through quality time training example and

lecture by master to student Often the student lives with the teacher for some time

and obeys every command that the guru gives 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 shoucha ndash purity santosha ndash contentment tapas ndash endurance swadhyaya- self-study

ishwar pranidhan- god dedication 3 Asana (Posture) A seat or series of stable and

comfortable postures which helps attain mental emotional equilibrium 4 Pranayama

(Breathing) Extension and control of breath 5 Pratiyahara (Withdrawal of Senses) A

mental preparation to increase the power of mind 6 Dharana (Concentration)

Concentration of mind on one object and its field 7 Dhyana (Meditation)

Withdrawing the mind from all external objects focusing it on one point and fixing

on it 8 Samadhi (Self or god realisation) a state of bliss joy and merging individual

consciousness in to universal consciousness

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5413

The guru becomes the studentrsquos mother and father and remains an authority in the

studentrsquos life even as he passes into the stage of householder Over and over in

informal conversation I have heard it said that ldquoOne does not choose ones guru but

that the guru chooses the disciplerdquo

Many Hindus believe that one needs a guru to guide them in the area of dharma and

moksha Gurus are given a supreme place in India and Hindu scriptures declare that

one must have a guru to obtain salvation

Even if a thousand suns and moons rose

they would be unable to remove the darkness of ignorance within the heart

This can only be removed through the grace of the Gururdquo

Guru Nanak founder of the Sikh religion

The word ldquogururdquo means teacher or guide and lsquothe one who dispels darknessrsquo He is

the one who can teach scripture with authority and who can perform sanskars or

sacraments A guru is different from a pandit or priest whose role is hereditary and

who imparts knowledge only The guru is above the Vedas since knowledge given

by him alone can lead to liberation from bondage

According to the Advayataraka Upanishad (Skukla Yajurveda) and the Guru Gita

(Skanda Purana) the word lsquogurursquo comes from lsquogursquo (lsquodarknessrsquo) and lsquorursquo (dispeller)

thus meaning lsquodispeller of darknessrsquo

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5513

The syllable gu means shadows

The syllable ru she who disperses them

Because of the power to disperse darkness

the guru is thus named

Advayataraka Upanishad 14mdash18 verse 5

When we read the Hindu scriptures and stories we can see that Gurursquos can also come

from various strata of society There are many instances of both forward

communities (traditionally Brahminical) and backward communities (traditionally

Shudra or Dalit) having Gurus

Many people are aware of the forward community historical gurus Sankaracharya

Tulsidas Chaitenaya Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi The guru tradition is also

followed in the backward communities as well Valmiki was a Bhil Tribal and the

author of the Ramayana Tukaram was a Shudra and is the famous bhakti poet saint of

Maharastra Ravidas was a leatherworker and cobbler in Varanasi while Kabir was a

child of Muslim parents weaver and poet in Varanasi The need for a guru goes

beyond caste and social community distinctions among those who call themselves

Hindus

The idea of visiting a guru listening to philosophy changing past patterns interest in

astrology and spirituality have caused tourism in India to become popular since the

Beatles the Beach Boys and film stars went in the late 1960s to visit the founder of

Transcendental Meditation Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Rajaneesh BhagwanOsho

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5613

Swami Ramdev Mata Amritanandamayi Devi (Amma) and Sri Sri Ravishankar are

among many others that have gained large amounts of foreign disciples that are

neither tourist nor pilgrimhellip or perhaps a bit of both in their liminality

90 Conclusion

Is it possible to say that a foreign tourist who has come to India to visit a guru and

engages in visits to sacred places for ritual worship or spiritual practices through

yoga or music is now distancing themselves from traditional site-based tourism and

has now through a liminal experience crossed the border between tourist and

pilgrim

With these ideas in mind and more specifically of the tourist becoming pilgrim we

can see the emerging geo-sacred tourism market is not just a trend but a growing

reality

One of the great social scientists of our day cautioned us in our observation statistical

research and drawing of conclusions as we often forget the complexity of people the

ability of results to be skewered and our own faulty cognition and peregrinations that

eventually misinterpret data

This epistemology has also tended to produce a hierarchic relationship between the

knower and known which privileges the intellectual essences of the scientists and

other experts and leaders who act on their expertise while belittling the knowledges

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5713

and capacities to act of the peoples who comprise the objects of their studies and

actions24

We must be careful in our evaluation and assessments in the social sciences in

relation to sacred geography so that we are not accused of shooting an arrow and later

drawing a target around it thereby belittling the very people that we are gaining

knowledge from Both the tourist and pilgrim will remain separate as the statistics

reveal but the growing market of geo-sacred tourism continues to gain momentum

That being said perhaps one needs to just put our thumb in the geo-sacred pie and pull

out whatever observable plums we can to look at evaluate study and hopefully eat

We need only to hold off on saying what a very good boy am Irsquo 25

Along the way there will be many challenges related to ecology infrastructure

experience and still there will be some sort of divide between pilgrim and tourist but

perhaps as we delve into this area of geographic social science called pilgrimage and

look at a new type of geo-sacred tourism emerging it is our challenge to see the points

of contact learn from the pilgrims and see the authentic experiences and change that

have the potential come both within ourselves and in the tourism industry doesnrsquot

affect the pilgrims in an adverse way

Geo-sacred tourism has already emerged and the tourists that are in the process of

pre-liminal amp liminal change are the ones who will need sensitive lsquoguidesrsquo and

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2413 Imagining India Ronald B Inden Blackwell Publishing 20001613 2513 Little Jack Horner compiled by James William Elliott National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs (1870)13

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5813

agencies along the way to assist them in their process

Through the statistics data and analysis I believe that there is a new trend underway

in tourism One that needs perhaps is unable to be embraced by the tourism industry

that is caught in a static site based tourism set How agencies and governments will

respond to this influx of tourists will be paramount to the clients engaging with them

or bypassing them for other options

ps perhaps someone in the tourism industry has noticedhellip

Print13 Ad13 YOGA13 Grey13 Mumbai13 advertising13 agency13 13

for13 Incredible13 India13 Ministry13 Of13 Tourism13 India13 Dec13 2005

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 5913

13

APPENDIXES

Tourism Pilgrimage Geo-Sacred Space amp Hinduism are defined more thoroughly

here as well as 2 brief timelines of India as given to be helpful scaffolding while

looking at the points of contact between tourist amp pilgrim

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6013

APPENDIX 1 Defining Tourism

The World Tourism Organisation informs us that tourists are ldquotraveling to

and staying in places outside their usual environment for not more than one

consecutive year for leisure business and other purposesrdquo and ldquoA physical space that

includes tourism products such as support services and attractions and tourism

resources It has physical and administrative boundaries defining its management and

perceptions defining its market competitiveness Local destinations include various

stakeholders often including host community and can nest and network to form larger

destinations They are the focal point in the delivery of tourism products and the

implementation of tourism policyrdquo(WTO 2002)

Whoever and whatever these tourists are they engage in a practice generally referred

to as tourism There are a variety of opinions on the etymology of the word tourism

Some argue it is from the Old Aramaic and others suggest that it comes from the

Anglo-Saxon term torn which eventually became ldquoturnrdquo and referred to an

educative and exploratory visit that was deemed to strengthen a young Englishman

for life work and prepare them to utilize that knowledge in their practical areas of

governance (Korstanje 2007)

However the development of the term tourism evolved what is evident is that people

referred to as tourists are not normally residents of the locality and making a stay of a

short duration in the place that they are visiting They engage in a process of

discovery education and site visits of the particular place that they are seeing and

experiencing on the tour

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6113

The United Nations has identified three forms of tourism which are

1 Domestic Tourism - Tourists traveling within their own country

2 Inbound Tourism - Tourists traveling to another country

3 Outbound Tourism - Tourists traveling out of their country to another

But what is a tourist or better yet who and what is a tourist is the question we

should ask In a very local definition it perhaps just means someone who is not from

India as many expatriates of the city have with exasperation found to be frequently

true This is much too simplistic and the complexities of expatriate immigrant

resident and native come into play

For the purposes of this report we will define Tourism as lsquothe geographic movement

from a permanent residence to another destination for a short period of time and then

returning back again to the permanent residencersquo

APPENDIX 2 Defining Pilgrimage

Pilgrimage is defined as yatra in Sanskrit and differentiates itself from normal travel

where the Urdu word safar is usually used Yatra is a sacred journey that has

connotations of engaging the divine within its scope

It is difficult to dislodge sacred from any word employed in India as the religion

culture society amp civilisation itself is wholistic rather than dicotomised into

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6213

watertight compartments Perhaps it is better to redefine India as lsquosacredrsquo and lsquomore

sacredrsquo compartments

Yatra can be by foot as in padayatra and as is often related to a place of pilgrimage

or tirtha Tirtha is a ford of crossing a type of shallow place in the universe where

the divine and mundane touch Tirthas have a geo-spacial location and are the goal of

the journey The journey to such a place is defined as a pilgrimage or lsquotirthayatrarsquo

There are also yatras within the tirtha itself that the pilgrims continue to journey into

as they enter within the sacred space deeper An example of this is the Panchkroshi

Yatra that has been well researched in its complexity as an evolved pilgrimage route

in Varanasi (Singh 2002) (Gaenszle and Gengnagel 2008)

One of the earliest descriptions of pilgrimage can be seen in the Aranyakaparvan of

the Mahabharata The development of pilgrimage in the Mahabharata is one of

continuity rather than development and places the idea of pilgrimage as oral tradition

previous to being recorded in the text The idea of visiting places of sacred

importance is well developed in the Mahabharata which dates approximately

1500BCE Tirthabhigamanam punyam yajnair api visisyate26 which translated means

lsquovisiting tirthas excels over sacrificersquo (Jacobsen 2013)

It is interesting to note that Varanasi has many proxy sites from the greater Hindu

tradition within its borders that are visited as if it were the site itself by devotees An

example can be made of the pond in Assi neighbourhood pond deemed as

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2613 Mahabharata 38038

13

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6313

Kurukshetra Kurukshetra is the fabled site in Haryana that is mentioned as the place

of battle where Krishna instructs Arjun in the chapters of Bhagavad Gita found in the

Mahabharata

What is this movement from place to place that we alternately call tourism or

pilgrimage Large numbers of domestic tourists surging through the train station

spilling out of buses seemingly whole villages of neon bright topi wearing Telegu

speakers (to not lose track of eachother) robust and smartly dressed in collared shirt

amp lungi Gandhian capped Maharastrians and turbaned Marwardis barefoot in Assi

diligently following a village priest Simple but elegantly dressed Bengalis heading to

Durga Mandir in the Southern portion of the city and white dhoti clad Gujaratis in

Macchodari amp Gopal Mandir in the Northern area of Varanasi All of these

multitudes streaming in and out of the city engaged in a type of religious tourism that

has been handed down by tradition amp custom Re-inherited re-made and reborn to

travel to the same city for hundreds if not thousands of years Has tourism and

pilgrimage always been the same or are there differences

In the passage of time the meanings change and new connotations manifested or

superimposed similarly the notion of pilgrimage changes that is how the ways

structure and traditions get new understanding and expositions In ancient India the

travel always referred to lsquotourrsquo while today lsquopilgrimagersquo and lsquotourismrsquo are

reciprocal and interdependent part of the system therefore the concept of

lsquopilgrimage-tourismrsquo is more rational and integral part of travel Of course today the

concept of pilgrimage has taken on new meanings and has accepted new forms sites

and modes of travel This shift has also influenced in significant ways the structures

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6413

and meanings of traditional pilgrimage 27

What does it mean to be a pilgrim How is this different than a tourist When we look

into the basic etymology of the term it appears that the pilgrim is a sojourner rather

than just a person on a journey A difference dealing with more internal issues that

only geographical travel

The places referred to as tirthas give an opportunity for the pilgrims to focus Like

many ritual actions pilgrimage is a simple easily understandable travelling activity to

a sacred place The mixture of religious and political elements captures popular

imagination and also suits to the common masses (Rana PB Singh 2011)

APPENDIX 3 Defining Geo-Sacred Space

Geo-sacred space is a relatively recent term that is now in the beginning stages of

being employed by academics The idea of sacred space occupied geographically or

geo-sacred space was one that I first heard through Prof Rana PB Singh Head of

Dept Faculty of Science (Geography) Many geographers would emphasize

statistics and refer to them from the armchair but I found in Prof Rana a dedicated

devotee and pilgrim of the city of Varanasi I personally accompanied him on an

engaging site discovery of Lolark Kund in Assi Varanasi

The term sacred space has been used in many disciplines from religion to geography

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2713 Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System13

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6513

since the last century and no doubt informally by the town planners around sacred

sites to define the geographic area that encompasses a site or experience

It can be in terms of a path or route a city or a site (Stoddard 1987) (Singh 1987)

(Jacobsen 2013) (Karttunen Klaus 2010) (Palmer Begley amp Coe 2012)

Tourists have also been visiting sacred sites to lsquosight-seersquo and observe how people

from other cultures and religions interact within their context To most tourists there

is a distinct demarcation of separateness and perhaps even a negative view that the

people preforming actions around sacred sites are from a less advanced culture

Certainly the observational tone of academic literature and historical memoirs

suggests this at times

It may be difficult to think in terms of tourism beyond the frame of economics as the

tourist is going to a location and returning back to the starting point of the tour which

in turn costs time and finances It would appear that the primary motivation of

tourism is to lsquoseersquo the place and the primary motivation of pilgrimage is to

lsquoexperiencersquo a place This experiencing of a sacred place person or object is termed

as darshana or to lsquotake audience sightrsquo in Sanskrit This type of sightseeing is in

radical opposition to the sightseeing of the tourist as it is focused on metaphysical

experience (Jacobsen 2013)

In the same manner the journey itself as a line or route of passage can be sacred or

secular Perhaps it is in this distinction that the nature of tourism and pilgrimage

easily differentiates A tourist is on a route by foot plane train or automobile that is

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6613

often viewed as secular although the term lsquosacredrsquo may be employed in a weak

manner in conversation whereas the pilgrim begins the journey as a sacred journey to

another sacred location internally as well as externally

The idea of sacred space in terms of pilgrimage relates to lsquopoints lines amp areasrsquo Just

as the points on a map of India could help us navigate to the city of Varanasi and a

map of the city will allow us to define lines of a street to a location which in turn can

become micro-maps to reveal areas of a street that have specific sites Thus

examples of space linked to geography become defined (Stoddard 1987) (Singh

1987)

The issues of the line or route and the point which need assistance in transport

accommodation amp guide are both necessary in tourism or pilgrimage Often the guide

in pilgrimage is another member who has been there before a knowledgeable person

or priest whereas in tourism it will often be an agent or a guide that is engaged to

provide information for a particular route and assistance with cost

It is precisely this issue of lsquosite-seeingrsquo as mere observation versus lsquotaking sightrsquo as

darshana that differentiates the tourist amp pilgrim In spite of these great differences

there seems to be growing points of contact between both of them and certainly a

section of tourists would prefer to be described as pilgrims even if they fall into the

former category

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6713

Appendix 4 What is Hinduism

Sacred space needs both definition and tangibility for both tourists and pilgrims to

visit and participate in it It conjures up the idea that behind the location there must

be something reverent or sanctified What is the reasoning behind many pilgrims and

tourists commenting that the whole of India is sacred Does it have to do with the

actual geographic location itself or is the space filled with special meaning and

reciprocating itself onto the geographic space The sacred space taken up by much

of Indiarsquos majority community is considered Hindu and the sacredness comes from

the location and the Hinduism that is practiced in that location What is meant by the

term Hindu and Hinduism in general and how is it related to the context of tourist and

pilgrim points of contact

To define lsquoHinduismrsquo as an uphill task as the term itself is a misnomer It is best used

as an umbrella term for the complex closely related multiple belief systems that have

evolved out of the Indian sub-continent It has been described as dharma a way of

life as samaj (community) and as sanskriti (culture) Both within India and outside it

is applied exclusively as a religion It has been described as a parliament of religions

(Bharati 2005)

The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who

lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit Sindhu) 28

The Persian word for Sindhu River (Indus River in English) is the Hindu which is

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 2813 Flood Gavin (Editor) (2003) The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism13

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6813

located in present day Pakistan This geographical term was eventually employed by

the East India Company amp British Raj to be a non-Christian non-Muslim etc It

became charged with hyper-religious meaning and eventually was termed as a

lsquoreligionrsquo It would be more correct to include Hindu civilization Hindu worldview

Hindu community and Hindu belief as all parts of the complexity of what we term as

Hinduism

The word Hinduism was utilized by Raja Ram Mohan Roy in the late 1700s and

quickly gained usage over the next 200 years It may be interesting to note that

Hinduism can be polytheistic poly-en-theistic pantheistic monotheistic or atheistic

as the individualized devotion of Hindus (sadhana dharma) does not affect their

membership in Hindu community (samaj dharma) (Bharati 2005)

For the purpose of this report I will use a short sentence I gained during a lecture by

Swami Dayanand Bharati a scholar and sanyasi of the Dasani order Bharati used a

fairly short yet succinct set of terms in his description of Hinduism ldquoHinduism is

multi-centered pluralistic inclusivismrdquo That is to say those identifying as Hindu have

multiple circles of belonging in terms of community identity amp belief They are

accepting of other circles as valid belief and contain porous walls between them

which allows for movement from one into another that can be freely joined

As these multiple centers of Hindu identity and belief attached sanctity to certain

places people and objects they evolved and developed into specific geographic

tirthas which then in turn could be visited for punya (merit) to reduce papa (sin)

Among these tirthas a city in North India began to achieve a type of notoriety as the

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 6913

most sacred place of pilgrimage in Hindu tradition This city which was called

Kashi Banaras Avimukta Mahashamstana Anandavati and Varanasi among others

became a premier place of pilgrimage

Appendix 5 Historical Timeline of India

Bronze Age 3000ndash1300 BCE

Iron Age 1200 ndash 26BCE

Classical Period 21 ndash 1279 CE

Late Medieval Period 1206 ndash 1596 CE

Early Modern Period 1526 ndash 1858 CE

Colonial Period 1510 ndash 1961 CE

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 7013

Appendix 6 Civilization Timeline Including Noted Travellers

3300 ndash 1500 BCE Indus Valley Civilization

2500 BCE Dravidian Civilization

1500 ndash 1000 BCE Early Vedic Period

1200 ndash 1000 BCE Rigveda compilation

700 BCE Upanishads compilation

1000 ndash 600500 BCE Middle amp late Vedic period

563 BCE Siddhartha Gautma the Buddha visits Varanasi

635 CE Xuanzang Chinese Buddhist monk visits

Varanasi

788 CE Adi Sankaracharya Vedic commentator who

organizes the dasnami visits Varanasi

1030 ndash 1017 CE Al-Biruni (Abū al-Rayhān Muhammad ibn

Ahmad al-Bīrūnī) Father of Indology arrives to

India

1109 ndash 1155 Gandarvan King Govindchandra rules Varanasi

1498 CE Vasco de Gama arrives in India

1507 CE Guru Nanak Dev visits Varanasi

1612 CE British East India Company arrives in India

1665 CE Jean Baptiste Tavernier visits Varanasi

1730+ Varanasi Kashi Naresh line re-instituted

1775 CE British East India Company controls Varanasi

1897 CE Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) visits Varanasi

1947 CE Indian Independence

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 7113

1948 CE Benares State joins the Indian Union

1958 CE Allen Ginsberg American Beat Poet visits

Varanasi

1978 CE Yogi Lodge Kalika Gali opens as the first non-

star hotel in Varanasi

Bibliography Bakker Hans 1996 Construction and Reconstruction of Sacred Space in Varanasi NUMEN VOL 43 EJ Brill Leiden Barnes Michael amp Hoose Jayne Tourists or travelers Rediscovering pilgrimage The Way (39) 1 1999 pp 16-26 217 BARONIO LUCIANO Bharati Dayanand 2005 Understanding Hinduism Mushiram Monoharlal Publishing Pvt Ltd New Delhi Bhatt GP amp Shashtri JL translated and annotated by Tagare GV 1996 Ancient Indian Tradition amp Mythology - The Skanda Purana Vol 5859 Motilal Banarasidass Eck Diana L 2012 India A Sacred Geography New York NY Three Rivers Press Dodson Michael S 2012 Banaras Urban Forms amp Cultural Histories Routledge New Delhi 2012 Donnelly Doris 1992 Pilgrims and Tourists Conflicting Metaphors for the Christian Journey to God SPIRITUALITY TODAY Spring 1992 Vol44 No 1 pp 20-36 Flood Gavin (Editor) 2003 The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism Malden MA Blackwell Publishing Ltd Freitag Sandra B 2005 Power and Patronage Banaras in the 18th and 19th Centuries in Banaras The City Revealed edited by George Michell amp Rana PB Singh Marg Publications Mumbai 2005 Gaenszle Martin amp Gengnagel Jorg 2008 Visualising Space in Banaras ndash Images Maps amp the Practice of Representation Oxford University Press New Delhi 2008 Humes Cynthia Ann amp Hertel Bradley R 1993 Living Banaras ndash Hindu Religion in Cultural Context State University of New York Press Jacobsen Knut A 2013 Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition Salvific Space

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456

13 7213

Routledge London Karttunen Klaus 2010 Pilgrimage as business in traditional India Gothoacuteni Reneacute (ed) Pilgrims and Travellers in Search of the Holy Peter Lang Publs Oxford and Bern pp 127-147 Korpela Mari 2009 More Vibes in India Westerners in Search of a Better Life in Varanasi Academic Dissertation University of Tampere Department of Social Research Finland

Korstanje M 2007 The Origin and meaning of Tourism Etymological study Review of Tourism Research Vol 5 (5) 100-108 Texas AampM University US

Lazzaretti Vera Banaras jyotirliṅgas constitution and transformations of a transposed divine group and its pilgrimage Kervan ndash International Journal of Afro-Asiatic Studies n17 (2013) MacCannel Dean 1973 Staged Authenticity Arrangements of Social Space in Tourists Settings The American Journal of Sociology Vol 79 No 3 (Nov 1973) 589-603 Palmer Craig T Begley Ryan O and Coe Kathryn 2012 In defence of differentiating pilgrimage from tourism International Journal of Tourism Anthropology 2 (1) March 71 - 85

Rajeev Dr PV amp Shyju Dr PV 2008 Key Issues in Visitor Experience and Tourism Development - A Study of Varanasi Conference on Tourism in India ndash Challenges Ahead 15-17 May 2008 Part XI ndash Health Spiritual and Heritage Tourism IIMK Pg 495-501

Rana Dr Pravin S (2003) Behavioural Perspective of Pilgrims and Tourists in Banaras (Kashi) India Dept of History of Art and Tourism Management (Faculty of Arts) Banaras Hindu University Varanasi UP 221005 INDIA (self-published)

Singh Rana PB 2013 Pilgrimage-Tourism Perspective amp Vision in his Hindu Tradition of Pilgrimage Sacred Space and System Dev Publishers New Delhi

Singh Rana PB (undated) Varanasi as Heritage City (India) on the scale the UNESCO World Heritage List From Contestation to Conservation self-published

Singh Rana PB amp Rana Pravin S 2002 Banaras Region A Spiritual amp Cultural Guide Indica Books Varanasi Stoddard Robert 1987 Geography Along Sacred Paths The National Geographical Journal of India Vol 33 pt 4 pgs 448-456